enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o earthly_a advance_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o apostatise_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o riches_n these_o thing_n like_o weed_n do_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n it_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heinous_a transgression_n to_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v as_o wicked_o practise_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o for_o earthly_a gain_n to_o be_v religious_a for_o gain_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o earthly_a advantage_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n for_o money_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a end_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n a_o esau_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o pottage_n therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o can_v as_o the_o peripatetic_n enjoin_v do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o end_n for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a when_o man_n do_v righteous_a action_n for_o the_o public_a good_a when_o man_n perform_v religious_a duty_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o content_v their_o conscience_n these_o that_o be_v good_a as_o proxime_fw-la and_o secondary_a end_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a do_v deprive_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o true_a proper_a sincere_a christianity_n this_o be_v to_o take_v john_n baptist_n for_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o do_v to_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o some_o great_a prophet_n this_o be_v to_o judge_v sincerity_n and_o godliness_n a_o less_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o counterfeit_n for_o a_o precious_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o the_o motive_n of_o duty_n in_o popery_n be_v wonderful_o short_a of_o true_a spiritual_a one_o even_o as_o their_o faith_n of_o true_a divine_a motive_n as_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n so_o their_o religious_a duty_n into_o their_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n whereas_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o holiness_n and_o to_o make_v that_o our_o utmost_a end_n be_v to_o unthrone_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v our_o grace_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o sincerity_n to_o overlook_v all_o earthly_a object_n but_o even_o all_o duty_n and_o inherent_a grace_n join_v with_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n this_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v if_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v enough_o many_o thousand_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n more_o than_o do_v but_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o make_v every_o holy_a duty_n so_o difficult_a serm._n xcii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o in_o godly_a sincerity_n godly_a sincerity_n you_o hear_v do_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n above_o all_o low_a and_o inferior_a end_n fix_v it_o upon_o god_n only_o now_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o shall_v sincerity_n brief_o dispatch_v this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v partly_o be_v descriptive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sincerity_n and_o partly_o manifestative_a of_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o this_o sincerity_n do_v comprehend_v a_o universality_n in_o it_o hypocrisy_n deal_v in_o piece_n and_o parcel_n it_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o it_o omit_v many_o universal_a thing_n whereas_o sincerity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o necessary_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v of_o part_n therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completeness_n of_o all_o part_n and_o limb_n when_o a_o man_n have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o condition_n or_o portion_n to_o have_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o hence_o jam._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v entire_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o christ_n find_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v her_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o empty_a hollow_a place_n and_o vacuity_n as_o it_o be_v want_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o duty_n which_o will_v have_v make_v her_o complete_a now_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o universality_n wherein_o this_o sincerity_n do_v discover_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o less_o duty_n it_o account_v nothing_o little_a wherein_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a god_n it_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n it_o account_v no_o sin_n little_a which_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o do_v faithful_o respect_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n paul_n express_v this_o sincerity_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o he_o know_v true_a religion_n can_v be_v without_o righteousness_n nor_o godly_a righteousness_n without_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n furthermoee_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o do_v for_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o but_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v prepare_v for_o both_o he_o do_v not_o capitulate_v with_o christ_n about_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o accept_v of_o those_o duty_n where_o self-denial_n and_o self-mortification_n be_v requisite_a as_o those_o which_o may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o a_o man_n oh_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n then_o to_o practice_v they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o of_o the_o subject_a where_o this_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o illumination_n without_o sanctification_n gift_n without_o grace_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v right_o constitute_v hence_o we_o tell_v you_o sincerity_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o grace_n every_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o sincerity_n be_v a_o property_n and_o a_o affection_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o repentance_n unless_o sincere_a it_o be_v not_o faith_n except_o sincere_a again_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o sincere_a man_n be_v godly_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adversity_n in_o time_n of_o health_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sickness_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o for_o place_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o at_o corinth_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o with_o some_o company_n to_o pretend_v only_o for_o god_n this_o discover_v hypocrisy_n in_o the_o bottom_n second_o sincerity_n be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sin_n root_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o external_a act_n and_o so_o make_v a_o smooth_a skin_n but_o it_o give_v good_a vital_n and_o inward_n especial_o it_o set_v against_o that_o rot_a core_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n viz._n a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v of_o every_o man_n psal_n 116._o 11._o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o rom._n 3._o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o liar_n in_o deliver_v of_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v man_n liar_n so_o far_o
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
into_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o all_o move_v and_o act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v and_o work_v in_o he_o be_v it_o nor_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o empty_a word_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v virtual_o all_o the_o testament_n promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o testament_n likewise_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n because_o it_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n so_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o when_o one_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a for_o here_o we_o have_v god_n indeed_o promise_v from_o his_o mere_a absolute_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o argue_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n galat._n 3._o 15._o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v can_v be_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o must_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o consider_v this_o heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a foundation_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o sure_o will_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o thou_o indeed_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o according_a to_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o worth_n and_o dignity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o yea_o though_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o these_o as_o a_o foundation_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n our_o comfort_n can_v never_o be_v shake_v the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n have_v two_o pillar_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o the_o first_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o can_v change_v he_o can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v deserve_v and_o that_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n even_o christ_n blood_n now_o then_o can_v any_o godly_a soul_n give_v way_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sinful_a dejection_n see_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o obtain_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o neither_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o only_a son_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v this_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o christ_n testament_n also_o insomuch_o that_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a shall_v we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n testament_n than_o we_o will_v to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v further_a enlarge_n serm._n cxxvii_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v establish_v upon_o two_o immovable_a pillar_n god_n unchangablenesse_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o proceed_v from_o this_o follow_v first_o that_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v or_o deus_fw-la in_o praedicamento_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stubble_n before_o he_o it_o must_v be_v god_n as_o in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n promise_v mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n insomuch_o that_o the_o only_a foundation_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o be_v god_n promise_v alone_o in_o christ_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v to_o look_v with_o as_o much_o or_o more_o chearfulnesse_n on_o that_o than_o rahab_n can_v do_v on_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n hold_v out_o as_o a_o commemorative_n sign_n to_o preserve_v her_o life_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v who_o may_v who_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o prefigure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n dispensation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exo._n 33._o 2_o 3._o for_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v god_n the_o lord_n deny_v his_o presence_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v that_o such_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n otherwise_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o distasteful_a object_n they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o though_o his_o anger_n be_v thus_o against_o they_o yet_o see_v what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o here_o god_n will_v not_o go_v but_o his_o angel_n now_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o appear_v exod._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v iniquity_n with_o this_o addition_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o observe_v then_o here_o a_o sweet_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o inform_v we_o about_o all_o mankind_n god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o mankind_n neither_o will_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o become_v propitious_a to_o we_o now_o how_o little_a be_v this_o understand_v by_o christian_n who_o do_v go_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v they_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o as_o if_o in_o our_o grace_n in_o our_o performance_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n heart_n ere_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o because_o of_o this_o burden_n and_o when_o that_o have_v break_v they_o it_o be_v many_o time_n long_o ere_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o evangelicall_n life_n ere_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proper_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o their_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n blood_n true_o if_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o dispel_v all_o darkness_n for_o either_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a because_o of_o thy_o faith_n and_o of_o thy_o repentance_n or_o because_o of_o christ_n blood_n and_o atonement_n through_o that_o if_o because_o of_o the_o former_a than_o no_o wonder_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o quiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n no_o wonder_n thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n for_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o faith_n how_o strong_a and_o heavy_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o worth_n thou_o be_v undo_v but_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n serm._n v._o the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n serm._n vii_o church-officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o he_o as_o king_n what_o duty_n follow_v thence_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-officer_n and_o people_n some_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n serm._n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n serm._n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a serm._n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a serm._n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n serm._n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o mulitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n serm._n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o serm._n xlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
though_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v by_o this_o joy_n thou_o can_v nor_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o hearty_a affection_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v psal_n 103._o david_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o within_o thou_o you_o see_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o lip-work_n all_o within_o we_o must_v move_v and_o be_v affect_v thy_o heart_n can_v boil_v over_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sometime_o express_v it_o unless_o this_o fire_n of_o joy_n do_v inflame_v it_o oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o grieve_v disquiet_v soul_n can_v bless_v god_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v col._n 3._o 16._o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v these_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o cry_n and_o doleful_a sound_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n do_v torment_v thou_o six_o to_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n alas_o can_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v god_n can_v cain_n or_o judas_n bless_v god_n by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o curse_a and_o condemn_v sinner_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n a_o god_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n exercise_v those_o appropriate_a and_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n my_o god_n and_o my_o tower_n my_o strong_a help_n and_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o so_o thankful_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o he_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o my_o own_o and_o then_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o insomuch_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o thankfulness_n seven_o faith_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o thorough_o and_o affectionate_o thankful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o also_o there_o be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o a_o good_a and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o reflect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o have_v forgive_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o duty_n david_n in_o some_o psalm_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o many_o time_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v support_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o then_o want_v this_o assurance_n not_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n people_n more_o forward_o to_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n more_o attend_v to_o self-debasement_n and_o self-abhorrency_a than_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n joy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o they_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o provoke_v and_o force_v as_o it_o be_v they_o seldom_o accomplish_v now_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v we_o be_v to_o put_v both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sinfulness_n thou_o often_o say_v lord_n pity_v i_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o my_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o prayer_n be_v gracious_o answer_v if_o you_o win_v a_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o by_o praise_n you_o great_o offend_v god_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o method_n that_o paul_n use_v here_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o legal_a ointment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n compound_v of_o choice_n and_o sweet_a ingredient_n it_o be_v a_o angelical_a work_n to_o bless_v god_n there_o remain_v further_a particular_n that_o be_v constituent_a of_o this_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a duty_n as_o first_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v due_o fit_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o mercy_n even_o the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o it_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o its_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n so_o that_o it_o praise_v god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o then_o secondary_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o only_a the_o regenerate_a and_o spiritual_a man_n can_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n bless_v god_n for_o he_o only_o do_v prefer_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o outward_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n psal_n 144._o 12_o 13_o 15._o great_a mercy_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n rich_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n he_o correct_v all_o at_o last_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o outward_a desirable_a mercy_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o my_o child_n for_o my_o health_n for_o my_o outward_a content_n oh_o but_o above_o all_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n convert_v i_o to_o thyself_o save_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o petition_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o heavenly_a mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o whether_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n for_o soul-mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n to_o i_o i_o do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o natural_a worldly_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o greatness_n above_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n but_o yet_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n can_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o judge_v all_o the_o outward_a mercy_n i_o have_v to_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o empty_a
generation_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n than_o much_o less_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n &_o c_o which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a transcendent_a sense_n for_o in_o a_o common_a general_a one_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o gracious_a communication_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v true_o such_o a_o man_n son_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v never_o for_o any_o adventitious_a reason_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n afterward_o if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o suppose_a way_n of_o gracious_a communication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n appear_v full_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 8._o although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v from_o whence_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o son_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o show_v obedience_n mal._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v viz_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n comfort_n for_o you_o may_v say_v why_o be_v god_n to_o besa_fw-mi bless_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o we_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v no_o more_o for_o their_o comfort_n then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v our_o father_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n christ_n merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n with_o we_o for_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o but_o through_o christ_n god_n assume_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o we_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o become_v a_o father_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o father_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o title_n so_o often_o with_o doxology_n because_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n from_o he_o second_o this_o relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o our_o lord_n our_o jesus_n therefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o can_v true_o say_v our_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o god_n a_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n father_n be_v her_o father_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v she_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o father_n christ_n be_v become_v their_o brother_n to_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o disdain_v we_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o he_o i_o do_v faith_n improve_v this_o by_o lively_a meditation_n what_o joy_n and_o quietness_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o this_o be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n and_o inequality_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n plead_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o may_v will_v not_o the_o father_n deny_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o will_v not_o the_o father_n reject_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o he_o be_v become_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o paternal_a relation_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o relation_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v who_o make_v christ_n sonship_n and_o that_o of_o believer_n to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n because_o by_o he_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n we_o may_v improve_v it_o in_o what_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v hence_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a of_o all_o believer_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o in_o such_o particular_n 1._o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bowel_n which_o christ_n find_v from_o god_n in_o all_o his_o exercise_n and_o agony_n the_o like_a may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v do_v christ_n say_v when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v every_o true_a believer_n affirm_v when_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v alone_o if_o in_o persecution_n thy_o friend_n thy_o acquaintance_n forsake_v thou_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o david_n say_v shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o this_o father_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o so_o that_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n either_o in_o thy_o nature_n person_n or_o grace_n yet_o remember_v the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n be_v common_a to_o both_o hence_o job_n 17._o 23._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v in_o they_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n thus_o in_o love_n so_o also_o he_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n father_n say_v christ_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o john_n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o wonderful_a prayer_n of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n pour_v out_o before_o his_o death_n his_o compellation_n unto_o god_n be_v father_n and_o thus_o also_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o our_o request_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a god_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a image_n of_o himself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o blemish_n nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v accept_v his_o incense_n perfume_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n obedience_n that_o god_n smell_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o our_o holy_a performance_n so_o that_o christ_n indeed_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o
they_o second_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v mercy_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o the_o diversity_n also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v a_o unexhausted_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o though_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o do_v most_o excel_v now_o from_o this_o treasury_n arise_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v god_n may_v by_o his_o mercy_n help_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v give_v i_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v soul_n mercy_n he_o can_v give_v private_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v public_a mercy_n yes_o we_o have_v too_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n common_a mercy_n be_v those_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n because_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o village_n every_o town_n full_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n how_o come_v so_o many_o to_o live_v to_o subsist_v upon_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o famine_n war_n plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n do_v not_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o all_o be_v not_o roar_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o this_o common_a mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o hate_n god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o many_o a_o profane_a beast_n and_o many_o a_o malicious_a devil_n to_o what_o be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o liar_n be_v not_o strike_v dead_a with_o ananias_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o drunkard_n quaff_v in_o his_o pot_n do_v not_o see_v a_o terrible_a hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o while_o thy_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o for_o that_o end_n let_v it_o not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v common_a for_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o often_o merciful_a yet_o sometime_o his_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o profane_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o what_o have_v befall_v other_o do_v not_o also_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o after_o thy_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mercy_n but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v special_a mercy_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o heart_n or_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mercy_n how_o sacrilegious_a be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n whole_o and_o sole_o the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o freewill_n to_o be_v yoynt-fathers_n with_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v if_o i_o can_v make_v myself_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a can_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v procure_v by_o thy_o own_o power_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n obtain_v the_o great_a of_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o vocation_n the_o justification_n by_o paul_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o christ_n alone_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o though_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o there_o be_v soul-mercy_n and_o there_o be_v bodily-mercy_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o we_o may_v sin_v by_o unthankfulness_n for_o either_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o bodily-mercy_n as_o due_a thy_o health_n thy_o sleep_n thy_o preservation_n from_o daily_a danger_n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n thou_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o for_o soul-mercy_n whether_o the_o natural_a one_o of_o it_o as_o thy_o wit_n thy_o understanding_n thy_o fancy_n thy_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o or_o the_o spiritual_a one_o there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v repentance_n faith_n assurance_n a_o gracious_a content_a heart_n in_o every_o condition_n these_o be_v mercy_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o furthermore_o there_o be_v prevent_v or_o privative_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v positive_a mercy_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la more_o privative_a favour_n than_o positive_a do_v not_o god_n prevent_v what_o innumerable_a evil_n may_v arise_v every_o day_n to_o destroy_v thou_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o outward_a bodily_a mercy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o always_o give_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o day_n now_o see_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v at_o home_n and_o curse_a abroad_o how_o manifold_a be_v god_n prevent_v mercy_n to_o we_o what_o evil_a may_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o sad_a night_n may_v every_o night_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o god_n prevent_v mercy_n do_v not_o compass_v thou_o about_o last_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mercy_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o attribute_n so_o that_o this_o fountain_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o for_o all_o the_o humble_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a for_o god_n mercy_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v revive_v and_o establish_v the_o droop_a soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o woe_n and_o again_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o chap._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o there_o be_v a_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n yea_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o whereas_o the_o sinner_n may_v think_v sure_o god_n will_v never_o do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a
the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o burn_a thus_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hach_n so_o wonderful_o ravish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afficted_a afflict_a saint_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o affliction_n and_o discover_v not_o the_o least_o soil_n from_o it_o 3._o another_o scripture_n discovery_n for_o comfort_n be_v to_o press_v and_o command_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n rectify_v all_o that_o find_v honey_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a lion_n that_o can_v suck_v honey_n from_o a_o bitter_a herb_n when_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a reason_n can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o even_o then_o faith_n can_v gather_v sure_a and_o firm_a argument_n of_o comfort_n david_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n at_o ziklag_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n paul_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n magnanimity_n support_n and_o joy_n vude_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v god_n thought_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v whole_o different_a only_a faith_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o where_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v god_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v there_o faith_n see_v he_o draw_v near_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o tempest_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v affright_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n heb._n 6._o 18._o we_o have_v there_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v there_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n we_o have_v a_o consolation_n and_o a_o strong_a consolation_n strong_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v strong_a god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o mountain_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o creature_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o though_o therefore_o thy_o enemy_n be_v strong_a enemy_n though_o thy_o trouble_n be_v strong_a trouble_n yet_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n death_n itself_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o infant_n do_v sure_o we_o may_v then_o swallow_v down_o even_o deadly_a and_o poisonous_a thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o hurt_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o thy_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v the_o fame_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n so_o let_v the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n faith_n from_o the_o word_n do_v show_v carnal_a reason_n all_o the_o mistake_n and_o false_a principle_n it_o proceed_v upon_o discover_v light_n in_o darkness_n love_v in_o affliction_n and_o life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o last_o for_o these_o bunch_n of_o grape_n may_v serve_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o the_o land_n be_v eternal_a glory_n to_o be_v possess_v after_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o exercise_n here_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a under_o all_o our_o trouble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o we_o faint_v not_o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v by_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v at_o another_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o because_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o after_o a_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n that_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o receive_v after_o our_o suffering_n here_o make_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o haven_n after_o our_o storm_n this_o rest_n after_o our_o trouble_n this_o crown_n after_o our_o warfare_n be_v that_o which_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o a_o naomi_n while_o it_o be_v a_o marah_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n we_o be_v discuss_v this_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o one_o main_a doubt_n may_v present_v itself_o the_o discuss_v whereof_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o a_o practical_a way_n it_o be_v this_o see_v paul_n speak_v thus_o general_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v condemn_v many_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a because_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n yea_o all_o divine_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o else_o we_o must_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n this_o text_n say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v sad_o disconsolate_a or_o else_o if_o their_o want_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v then_o pass_v a_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o precious_a saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n let_v we_o therefore_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o a_o godly_a person_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n that_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolate_a trouble_n do_v even_o devour_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o see_v this_o true_a in_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 2._o 20_o 21._o the_o church_n there_o sit_v in_o mourning_n with_o tear_n on_o her_o cheek_n and_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n and_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n what_o be_v clear_a than_o job_n who_o soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o spiritual_a botch_n and_o sore_n by_o sad_a thought_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o corporal_a one_o job_n 17._o 13._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o skare_v i_o with_o dream_n etc._n etc._n job_n not_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v free_v from_o terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o chap._n 9_o 27._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o viper_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o do_v rather_o increase_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v remove_v those_o mountain_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v his_o godly_a friend_n may_v and_o indeed_o such_o spiritual_a physician_n god_n do_v sometime_o bless_v for_o that_o end_n but_o chap._n 21._o 34._o he_o tell_v they_o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o vain_a none_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n at_o least_o when_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o tribulation_n we_o read_v also_o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 15._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o complain_v god_n wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o with_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o he_o pray_v he_o cry_v and_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n no_o nor_o of_o hope_n or_o of_o confidence_n
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
than_o christ_n oh_o say_v i_o find_v my_o heart_n so_o inordinate_a so_o glue_v to_o these_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v i_o find_v they_o so_o cleave_v to_o my_o heart_n that_o much_o prayer_n faith_n and_o meditation_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o martyr_n i_o see_v wife_n child_n estate_n good_n be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o heaven_n be_v all_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o such_o glorious_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o endure_v that_o of_o the_o body_n serm._n lii_o how_o salvation_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o end_n specify_v of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n especial_o the_o latter_a viz._n salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n we_o also_o suffer_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o consider_v the_o attribute_n or_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v effectual_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contest_v about_o some_o especial_o estius_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v passive_o thus_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o among_o profane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v passive_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v render_v active_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v use_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o translate_v it_o active_o yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o passive_a sense_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n he_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n whereas_o vasquez_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v render_v active_o so_o jam._n 15._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v the_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o will_v have_v the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o powerful_o move_v we_o that_o we_o be_v act_v rather_o than_o act_v even_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o may_v argue_v something_o probable_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_v in_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o strive_v according_o to_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o here_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n understand_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o heb._n 4._o 15._o but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v render_v active_o certain_o though_o greek_a author_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o mystry_n of_o iniquity_n work_v for_o whereas_o the_o same_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o be_v in_o agitation_n that_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o 2_o cor_n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v passive_o hence_o erasmus_n and_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o active_o it_o be_v effectual_a yet_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o more_o genuine_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o place_n which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o other_o text_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o afterward_o certain_o chrysostome_n aggravate_v the_o passive_a signification_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o active_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v retain_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o passive_a for_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o by_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o salvation_n be_v advance_v salvation_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o exalt_v by_o these_o suffering_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o i_o be_o the_o more_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v the_o more_o increase_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v always_o that_o these_o suffering_n have_v no_o causality_n or_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n hereby_o to_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n for_o after_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n observe_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n christ_n for_o christ_n let_v none_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n let_v they_o not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v think_v they_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o that_o they_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v exalt_v hereby_o thou_o have_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o part_v with_o this_o earth_n the_o text_n i_o promise_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o i_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o affliction_n for_o god_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n light_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v thy_o suffering_n like_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v they_o and_o then_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o thy_o affliction_n if_o thou_o shall_v for_o million_o of_o year_n endure_v such_o torment_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o one_o hour_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n all_o thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o eternal_a affliction_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n compare_v it_o with_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n now_o these_o affliction_n thus_o diminish_v by_o he_o do_v yet_o work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o bless_v such_o contemptible_a thing_n with_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n do_v most_o arrogant_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o affliction_n have_v a_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v such_o thought_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v heaven_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la but_o coronae_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o crown_n for_o our_o strive_v and_o conquer_a but_o let_v man_n presumptuous_o dispute_v this_o in_o their_o book_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o bar_n they_o will_v then_o plead_v mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v causality_n only_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o by_o these_o suffering_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n and_o indeed_o to_o inter_v any_o causality_n or_o merit_n from_o that_o word_n will_v be_v plain_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o these_o light_a affliction_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o meritorious_a causality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condign_a proportion_n between_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
the_o gospel_n when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o mammon_n any_o long_a when_o their_o dagon_n and_o ark_n will_v consist_v no_o long_o together_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o that_o poison_n vomit_v at_o the_o mouth_n which_o before_o lay_v close_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o ministry_n no_o gospel_n rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o gain_n serm._n lx._n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o such_o who_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o from_o carnal_a motive_n and_o worldly_a respect_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o world_n then_o from_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n open_v and_o because_o every_o christian_a unregenerate_v do_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o carnal_a motive_n or_o other_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n it_o of_o christ_n whereby_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o earthly_a respect_n he_o can_v then_o no_o long_o hold_v but_o break_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o give_v further_a character_n of_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n only_o upon_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o first_o such_o be_v lead_v with_o corrupt_a respect_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a spirit_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n only_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o there_o be_v halcyon_n day_n and_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o part_n with_o all_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o christ_n than_o they_o turn_v into_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o way_n which_o once_o they_o do_v embrace_v and_o admire_v yea_o they_o will_v become_v persecutor_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o once_o they_o do_v honour_n and_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o at_o first_o look_v to_o god_n way_n phil._n 3._o 18._o paul_n do_v with_o tear_n and_o even_o weep_v speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bitter_o monrn_v about_o when_o we_o see_v man_n hopeful_o profess_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o present_o can_v change_v and_o turn_v their_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v withstand_v and_o contradict_v what_o once_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v themselves_o they_o think_v gain_n be_v godliness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o object_n great_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n his_o liberty_n his_o advantage_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o oft-ten_a plain_o and_o in_o parable_n urge_v all_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v enemy_n at_o last_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v friend_n wonder_v not_o then_o to_o see_v this_o fall_n out_o often_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o friend_n and_o go_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o become_v like_o so_o many_o hazael_n to_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n alas_o their_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o the_o present_a world_n have_v make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o never_o at_o first_o do_v own_o christ_n upon_o sincere_a and_o pure_a motive_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o set_v against_o he_o and_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o that_o way_n he_o once_o walk_v in_o omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la all_o apostate_n person_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v implacable_a adversary_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o repute_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a name_n be_v blast_v and_o this_o make_v they_o study_v all_o opposition_n and_o malignity_n that_o may_v be_v look_v then_o to_o thy_o motive_n at_o first_o to_o those_o term_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v any_o humane_a or_o false_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o entire_a and_o endure_a principle_n that_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a let_v any_o wind_n or_o tempest_n arise_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o as_o forward_o a_o wellwisher_a as_o now_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n have_v we_o a_o prophetical_a discern_a we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v on_o hazael_n and_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n thou_o may_v create_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n this_o man_n take_v up_o the_o old_a rule_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la osurus_fw-la he_o love_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o think_v his_o outward_a advantage_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o make_v he_o hate_v it_o second_o such_o regard_n religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n who_o though_o they_o religion_n may_v acknowledge_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v some_o damnable_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n such_o as_o these_o take_v up_o religion_n with_o carnal_a motive_n and_o so_o in_o time_n become_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o faithful_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o make_v a_o heretic_n to_o regard_v religion_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o galat._n 5._o 20._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o austin_n make_v it_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o either_o beget_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o although_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o all_o because_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n do_v deliver_v up_o some_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yet_o this_o very_a delusion_n upon_o their_o judgement_n this_o error_n and_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_a do_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o pollution_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a and_o bodily_a part_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o fleshly_a affection_n thus_o all_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o believe_v other_o damnable_a doctrine_n these_o be_v religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thereupon_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v manifest_a the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n which_o the_o arrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o paganish_a persecution_n be_v not_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o heretical_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v say_v among_o brethren_n discord_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a and_o flame_a than_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o
by_o himself_o whereby_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o blame_n or_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v say_v paul_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o although_o we_o grant_v paul_n to_o be_v among_o other_o christian_n like_o saul_n among_o other_o man_n high_a by_o the_o shoulder_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v find_v the_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n debase_v his_o best_a duty_n appear_v by_o his_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o that_o while_o these_o endeavour_n to_o exalt_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n they_o eclipse_v his_o justify_n and_o while_o they_o advance_v his_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o obscure_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n whether_o paul_n then_o or_o any_o other_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o all_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o do_v groan_n for_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o principle_n therefore_o not_o only_o reside_v in_o they_o but_o act_v proceed_v contrary_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a exact_o to_o observe_v to_o what_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o principle_n thou_o be_v to_o attribute_v thy_o action_n for_o the_o not_o due_o divide_v and_o separate_v here_o do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o godly_a soul_n we_o see_v it_o many_o time_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o there_o be_v such_o different_a expression_n sometime_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o again_o of_o diffidence_n and_o dejection_n that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v the_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o esau_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v sometime_o grace_n speak_v and_o sometime_o the_o filth_n speak_v in_o the_o disciple_n also_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o thereby_o excuse_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o although_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o practical_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o they_o there_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o very_o much_o so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n far_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v so_o much_o distrust_n so_o much_o diffidence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n within_o they_o more_o useful_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o only_o for_o the_o present_a let_v those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o conclude_v concern_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n within_o they_o let_v they_o not_o despair_v if_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o can_v always_o keep_v up_o spiritual_a apprehension_n about_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o these_o chastisement_n i_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n come_v to_o i_o by_o they_o though_o they_o appear_v like_o anger_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o bless_a and_o serene_a disposition_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o flesh_n like_o job_n wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o diffident_a remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o twofold_a self_n a_o carnal_a self_n and_o a_o spiritual_a self_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o say_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n free_a fâ—om_n division_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o faith_n say_v be_v light_n flesh_n say_v be_v heavy_a that_o which_o faith_n rejoice_v at_o flesh_n repine_v at_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n serm._n lxii_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n differ_v in_o affliction_n and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v know_v they_o asunder_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o he_o and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o perpetual_a practical_a use_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o dilate_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o discovery_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n speak_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o these_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v without_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sense_n exercise_v we_o to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n and_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o love_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v and_o at_o some_o time_n overcome_v these_o temptation_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o esau_n the_o regenerate_a principle_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o give_v in_o such_o false_a testimony_n isai_n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o see_v god_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a she_o shall_v have_v consider_v god_n word_n before_o she_o pass_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n concern_v herself_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n another_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o flesh_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v this_o distemper_n likewise_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o 6._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o jonah_n make_v quick_a his_o desperate_a work_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n but_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la cito_fw-la transivit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o little_a storm_n it_o be_v present_o over_o for_o immediate_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o corruption_n and_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebeccah_n in_o her_o childbearing_n the_o first_o come_v out_o red_a and_o hairy_a but_o the_o second_o come_v out_o smooth_a and_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n thus_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o jonah_n heart_n come_v forth_o red_a and_o hairy_a bloody_a and_o rough_a but_o then_o faith_n like_o jacob_n follow_v this_o esau_n immediate_o and_o supplant_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v such_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o rebuke_v these_o immediate_o and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o indeed_o such_o thought_n do_v high_o dishonour_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
the_o most_o believe_a christian_n be_v the_o least_o err_a as_o the_o astronomer_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o his_o artificial_a instrument_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o that_o make_v he_o not_o deceive_v thus_o judge_v by_o faith_n speak_v by_o faith_n conclude_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a trust_n and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n be_v describe_v in_o several_a aggravate_v particular_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o intend_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o holy_a and_o gracious_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o heavy_a exercise_n to_o bring_v paul_n off_o from_o all_o self-confidence_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o humane_a prop_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o even_o paul_n though_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a in_o holiness_n who_o do_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v yet_o he_o need_v this_o self-emptying_a he_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v some_o secret_a confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a physician_n provide_v some_o bitter_a pill_n to_o kill_v such_o worm_n as_o these_o the_o last_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o grace_n be_v to_o destroy_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v self-dependence_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o wrought_v out_o of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o the_o final_a cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o trouble_n we_o have_v here_o most_o divine_o describe_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o then_o positive_o but_o in_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o negative_a that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o divine_a trust_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o humane_a of_o a_o divine_a trust_n heb._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n divine_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expression_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v often_o use_v so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v excellent_o describe_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o difficulty_n do_v firm_o and_o powerful_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judge_v every_o creature_n but_o a_o easy_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n this_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o all_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o à _fw-fr spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a lesson_n very_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o learn_v which_o use_v to_o swim_v with_o bladder_n to_o walk_v with_o clutch_n to_o have_v always_o some_o humane_a and_o earthly_a prop_n or_o other_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n this_o mystery_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o heavenly_a art_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o creature_n this_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o â—aith_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a hope_n but_o the_o most_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a thing_n in_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o faith_n lie_v not_o in_o know_v or_o give_v firm_a assent_n but_o in_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o do_v chief_o define_v it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o seem_v to_o intimate_v where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confidence_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o divine_a trust_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v enable_v under_o all_o discouragement_n though_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi fail_v though_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi blossom_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n yea_o with_o paul_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o want_v because_o it_o be_v not_o creature_n not_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n which_o support_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o a_o ark_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v be_v while_o we_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o so_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n its_o hard_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n on_o they_o or_o god_n only_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a trust_n on_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v either_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a sense_n a_o good_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o believer_n do_v often_o profess_v his_o confidence_n in_o they_o concern_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n gal._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 4._o which_o confidence_n unless_o paul_n speak_v as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a principle_n and_o so_o not_o like_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v about_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o confidence_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a confidence_n but_o in_o a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a sense_n as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o rom._n 2._o 19_o some_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o evil_a way_n so_o phil._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o paul_n be_v high_o guilty_a of_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v this_o humane_a sinful_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o god_n will_v prevent_v in_o paul_n from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n then_o so_o gracious_o intend_v in_o paul_n trouble_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o self_n confidence_n or_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v often_o chastise_v his_o people_n in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n sin_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n secret_o involve_v and_o latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n that_o without_o much_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o clear_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o very_a infirm_a and_o weak_a miserable_a thing_n be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o our_o very_a trust_n do_v denote_v self-confidence_n our_o great_a impotency_n for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a wise_a alsufficientâ—_n and_o happy_a in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v trust_v in_o any_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rational_a creature_n even_o because_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v necessary_o put_v their_o trust_n some_o where_o so_o that_o what_o the_o something_o centre_n be_v to_o the_o stone_n in_o its_o motion_n it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v thither_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o restless_a motion_n and_o constant_a trepidation_n till_o it_o fix_v itself_o upon_o that_o object_n it_o trust_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o long_o in_o motu_fw-la
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
their_o rust_n cleanse_v out_o their_o spot_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v very_o loath_a some_o and_o unclean_a now_o in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v already_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a i_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewail_v it_o and_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n enough_o you_o hear_v they_o complain_v often_o of_o other_o sin_n they_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n but_o very_o little_a of_o this_o whereas_o this_o be_v like_o sweet_a poison_n it_o destroy_v and_o you_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o first_o it_o must_v n_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o displease_v god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n the_o sharp_a physic_n be_v give_v it_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o disease_n god_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v paul_n thus_o above_o his_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o may_v according_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o light_a and_o lesser_a affliction_n do_v not_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o humane_a prop_n thou_o have_v some_o creature-consideration_n or_o other_o that_o do_v make_v thou_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n cut_v every_o rope_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o wave_n and_o tempest_n than_o thou_o be_v provoke_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v to_o heart_n this_o sin_n more_o and_o examine_v themselves_o in_o every_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o thou_o many_o time_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o jonah_n that_o have_v raise_v this_o tempest_n oh_o that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a corruption_n god_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o by_o this_o trouble_n upon_o i_o why_o try_v and_o search_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o secret_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o in_o some_o earthly_a hope_n whether_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n thou_o do_v inordinate_o lean_a upon_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o do_v thus_o embitter_v thy_o condition_n to_o thou_o insomuch_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o no_o danger_n of_o self-dependance_n or_o creature-dependance_n they_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n than_o david_n be_v and_o who_o speak_v more_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o do_v this_o he_o learn_v by_o all_o his_o temptation_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a close_o sin_n imbred_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o last_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o a_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v it_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o both_o these_o make_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v it_o out_o this_o sin_n like_o saul_n hide_v itself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n you_o may_v search_v and_o search_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o spy_n in_o rahab_n house_n but_o because_o something_o or_o other_o cover_v this_o sin_n therefore_o you_o pass_v it_o by_o undiscerned_a how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o gift_n will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o my_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n say_v though_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v they_o as_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o plead_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o our_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n hezekiah_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pray_v remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o thus_o also_o paul_n do_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o all_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o how_o difficult_o be_v consolation_n from_o they_o and_o confidence_n in_o they_o separated_z one_o from_o another_o even_o as_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v it_o out_o so_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o overcome_v it_o caesar_n have_v some_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v difficilius_fw-la invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o corruption_n paul_n himself_o can_v so_o quick_o shake_v off_o this_o viper_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o difficult_a grace_n because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o fix_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n alone_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o where_o unto_o we_o be_v most_o propense_a with_o the_o worm_n we_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n our_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v have_v church_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o till_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a we_o can_v but_o catch_v hold_n upon_o some_o reed_n or_o other_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a three_o it_o be_v a_o heart-sinne_n it_o may_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o a_o day_n in_o commit_v a_o hour_n thy_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n it_o never_o lie_v still_o now_o every_o time_n it_o move_v it_o may_v put_v forth_o some_o carnal_a dependence_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o creature_n thus_o whereas_o many_o sin_n can_v be_v often_o commit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v accomplish_v this_o may_v be_v commit_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o air_n then_o may_v not_o be_v full_a of_o atom_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n than_o thy_o heart_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o certain_o every_o time_n god_n be_v not_o make_v thy_o refuge_n every_o time_n thou_o do_v not_o rest_v under_o his_o shadow_n so_o often_o do_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o something_o else_o than_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o poet_n hydra_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n new_a one_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o the_o empty_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o empty_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o quick_a spring_n the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o new_a come_v in_o immediate_o four_o this_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a one_o now_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v thou_o therefore_o that_o abhor_v to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n who_o dare_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n to_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o as_o bad_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o many_o time_n some_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o object_n only_o they_o form_v sinful_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o calf_n which_o they_o make_v cry_v out_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
particular_a act_n have_v some_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o divine_a instinct_n upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n assure_o for_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v encounter_n goliath_n with_o go_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n out_o from_o the_o brook_n by_o which_o preparation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o david_n be_v therein_o guide_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o happy_o paul_n in_o this_o act_n of_o trust_v which_o here_o he_o profess_v he_o may_v have_v more_o than_o the_o general_n and_o ordinary_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a assurance_n and_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n that_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o add_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v not_o always_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o will_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o corinth_n command_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o personal_a discovery_n make_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a temporal_a mercy_n and_o that_o every_o way_n absolute_o but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v common_a general_a mercy_n which_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v those_o universal_a proposition_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n whereby_o we_o be_v antidote_v against_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o although_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a revelation_n make_v to_o thou_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o ancient_n have_v yet_o thou_o have_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a promise_n to_o thou_o that_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a to_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a by_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o joshua_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o heb._n 13._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o from_o this_o see_v what_o he_o infer_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n which_o prove_v that_o even_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n even_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n though_o the_o particular_a duty_n or_o punishment_n may_v not_o oblige_v we_o christian_n yet_o the_o moral_a equity_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v do_v so_o though_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n promise_v belong_v not_o to_o thou_o yet_o that_o protection_n support_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o think_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n and_o bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o than_o i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a promise_n neither_o will_v thou_o in_o a_o particular_a one_o marry_o magdolen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a testimony_n from_o christ_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o yet_o every_o humble_a and_o repent_a sinner_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o full_o and_o as_o bold_o as_o she_o do_v for_o christ_n do_v still_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v so_o to_o every_o unfeigned_a convert_n it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n than_o some_o have_v a_o peculiar_a command_n and_o promise_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_v wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o for_o any_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o himself_o now_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o to_o perform_v some_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v yet_o still_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o wonderful_a as_o that_o of_o miracle_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o thy_o preservation_n in_o temptation_n for_o thy_o safe_a conduct_v thou_o to_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o miraculous_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o trust_n upon_o god_n in_o temporal_n when_o thy_o condition_n have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n when_o no_o visible_a hope_n or_o prop_n have_v appear_v be_v like_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n hence_o there_o be_v learned_a divine_n synopsis_n puri_fw-la theol._n that_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o faith_n though_o not_o miraculous_a yet_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v fides_n specialis_fw-la whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o particular_a god_n sometime_o when_o he_o provide_v a_o mercy_n for_o his_o people_n do_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v our_o delusion_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o our_o humane_a persuasion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o head_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v as_o sure_a a_o anchor_n to_o fasten_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n as_o particular_a be_v second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a opposite_n and_o contrary_n presumption_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v those_o rock_n from_o split_v our_o soul_n thereat_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o his_o way_n we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o then_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o vain_a lie_a heart_n now_o this_o presumption_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v discover_v these_o scripture-light_n way_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-discovery_n make_v of_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n now_o if_o you_o observe_v ignorance_n herein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o presumption_n which_o drown_v many_o soul_n in_o perdition_n take_v the_o most_o profane_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n who_o like_o cain_n almost_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o palpable_o manifest_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o rest_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o they_o find_v there_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n to_o strike_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o presumption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o presumption_n when_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o promise_n bold_a where_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o this_o you_o hear_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o trust_n do_v necessary_o respect_v each_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n you_o remove_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o also_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o some_o call_v their_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o expedite_a they_o be_v the_o more_o vigorous_a be_v the_o understanding_n second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o themselves_o thomas_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n or_o with_o paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o see_n of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o so_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n faith_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v require_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o future_a knowledge_n till_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v know_v he_o be_v we_o till_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v there_o happy_o then_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o efficacy_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o efficacious_a application_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o declaim_v against_o and_o for_o which_o estius_n call_v we_o specialistas_n specialists_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o bring_v christ_n the_o treasure_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o oppose_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a hence_o be_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n all_o those_o sad_a and_o black_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v to_o come_v direct_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o diligent_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n as_o jonathan_n or_o rather_o plentiful_o fill_v thyself_o with_o it_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n pursue_v and_o conquer_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n that_o our_o reformer_n rescue_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v a_o internal_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o fit_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v love_n god_n who_o do_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n upon_o firm_a and_o pure_a ground_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o inward_a discern_v of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n now_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v most_o batter_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o repent_v here_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o mistake_n here_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o certain_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v false_a application_n to_o themselves_o through_o self-love_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v therefore_o deceive_v no_o more_o than_o because_o a_o heretic_n have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v deceive_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o orthodox_n man_n be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n because_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v delude_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v indeed_o awake_a we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n we_o be_v certain_a we_o hear_v we_o see_v so_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o immaterial_a operation_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v we_o know_v we_o understand_v we_o love_v we_o delight_v these_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v decive_v here_o and_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v discover_v be_v to_o turn_v all_o knowledge_n into_o scepticism_n and_o to_o hold_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v upright_o and_o sincere_o love_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v experimental_o discern_v this_o he_o know_v he_o believe_v he_o know_v he_o love_v god_n but_o heart_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v require_v first_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n renounce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sincerity_n have_v this_o concomitant_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a lowly_a break_a spirit_n it_o feel_v itself_o undo_v and_o lose_v it_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o on_o christ_n only_o now_o although_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o many_o do_v flatter_v and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n second_o beside_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v require_v a_o regular_a soul_n and_o undistempered_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v about_o taste_n yet_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v disease_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o judge_v that_o bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a and_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o the_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v temptation_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o blackness_n and_o sadness_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v than_o we_o can_v see_v our_o face_n in_o trouble_a water_n so_o that_o this_o due_a and_o prepare_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o all_o faculty_n whether_o the_o intellective_a or_o visive_a if_o they_o have_v any_o impediment_n in_o their_o operation_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o convenient_a operation_n the_o understanding_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o a_o man_n fast_o asleep_a be_v whole_o hinder_v in_o its_o work_n so_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v either_o by_o some_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a power_n or_o by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v many_o distemper_n several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n about_o its_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o casuist_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n but_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o mere_a dependence_n and_o recumbance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o david_n and_o job_n sometime_o do_v for_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o three_o this_o frame_n
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
but_o prediction_n yet_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o they_o do_v evidence_n it_o now_o these_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o work_v all_o condition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o for_o other_o mercy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v these_o absolute_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o elect._n but_o then_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v condition_n only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v qualification_n and_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v faith_n indeed_o in_o our_o justification_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n when_o we_o speak_v exact_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o licentiousness_n and_o dissoluteness_n to_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o specify_v by_o such_o qualification_n who_o shall_v have_v either_o pardon_n here_o or_o salvation_n hereafter_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o conditional_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fulfil_v these_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n remain_v suspense_n till_o we_o perform_v they_o no_o these_o condition_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o which_o also_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n between_o his_o gracious_a gift_n this_o goddess_n be_v for_o happiness_n holiness_n be_v for_o glory_n faith_n be_v for_o justification_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v exact_o we_o can_v so_o well_o say_v god_n promise_n be_v conditional_a as_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v condition_n to_o one_o another_o by_o god_n appointment_n last_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o promise_v faith_n he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o never_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o actual_a benefit_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o many_o sure_a and_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o time_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o because_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o when_o we_o can_v see_v any_o possibility_n in_o second_o cause_n when_o they_o with_o sarah_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n yet_o because_o of_o god_n promise_v we_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o abraham_n do_v why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o more_o esteem_n and_o request_n with_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o how_o many_o time_n may_v thy_o heart_n break_v yea_o to_o put_v our_o faith_n to_o great_a experiment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o thing_n yet_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v all_o and_o after_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o before_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o humility_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v god_n promise_v alone_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n hence_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v with_o isaac_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o but_o this_o deserve_v more_o improvement_n serm._n cxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n our_o work_n be_v to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o this_o useful_a and_o necessary_a subject_n viz._n elical_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v give_v in_o division_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o evangelical_n promise_v the_o ignorant_a confusion_n whereof_o have_v cause_v much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contain_v in_o that_o expression_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o as_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v so_o again_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o who_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o promise_n god_n deal_v with_o adam_n and_o although_o god_n never_o transact_v with_o man_n when_o fall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n manifest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o a_o evangelical_n intention_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v humble_v under_o their_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o may_v make_v their_o earnest_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o succour_v for_o what_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n through_o our_o weakness_n christ_n make_v possible_a through_o his_o obedience_n now_o this_o legal_a promise_n the_o jew_n general_o attend_v unto_o neglect_v the_o evangelical_n consideration_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n to_o work_n make_v unto_o adam_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o amen_o see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v only_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n become_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o regard_v the_o legal_a promise_n more_o than_o evangelical_n what_o labour_n do_v the_o apostle_n show_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whence_o be_v that_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a principle_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n but_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficiency_n in_o christianity_n when_o person_n be_v take_v off_o from_o be_v legal_a to_o be_v evangelical_n when_o they_o do_v not_o slavish_o rely_v upon_o their_o work_n do_v but_o filial_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o galat._n 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o the_o promise_n yet_o all_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n be_v propense_a that_o way_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v like_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o pursue_a malefactor_n it_o be_v better_a than_o jonah_n gourd_n against_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n for_o no_o worm_n can_v arise_v and_o consume_v this_o so_o that_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v be_v whole_o of_o freegrace_n god_n thereby_o pardon_v we_o free_o sanctify_v we_o free_o justify_v we_o free_o be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_n that_o every_o humble_a sinner_n must_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a srepent_v let_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o promise_n without_o they_o they_o poreupon_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o evangelical_n promise_n mean_v this_o will_v be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o thy_o wound_n when_o temptation_n aggravate_v by_o satan_n have_v leave_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o half_a dead_a as_o half_o damn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n promise_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o
apply_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v no_o ungodly_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o privilege_n make_v to_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o promise_n of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o promise_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v many_o outward_a mercy_n these_o come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o only_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n out_o of_o a_o general_a love_n do_v bestow_v such_o comfort_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o he_o oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n therefore_o eternal_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n hope_v in_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o now_o what_o shipwreck_n must_v that_o ship_n need_v endure_v which_o under_o wave_n and_o tempest_n have_v no_o anchor_n for_o a_o defence_n four_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v faith_n on_o we_o our_o part_n for_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v correlate_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o faith_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n neither_o be_v god_n promise_n accomplish_v to_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o also_o make_v sure_a to_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o justify_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n i_o perish_v notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n then_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a thy_o vessel_n be_v narrow_a to_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o borrow_v vessel_n when_o the_o prophet_n multiply_v her_o oil_n for_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o cease_v till_o her_o vessel_n cease_v so_o neither_o will_n god_n promise_n cease_v work_v till_o thy_o faith_n cease_v to_o operate_v indeed_o in_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o noxious_a it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o faith_n it_o both_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o good_a it_o dishonour_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dead_a womb_n or_o the_o improbability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o he_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a destructive_a sin_n for_o it_o evacuate_v all_o promise_n as_o to_o we_o it_o make_v thy_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o if_o never_o any_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v with_o the_o philistines_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v earth_n into_o all_o the_o well_n of_o water_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o make_v god_n no_o god_n christ_n no_o christ_n promise_v no_o promise_n as_o to_o thou_o five_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v not_o only_o please_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o give_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v sign_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v visible_a promise_n so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n will_v still_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o neither_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o seal_n visible_o annex_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o establish_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v god_n word_n sure_a in_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o humane_a weakness_n by_o which_o merciful_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n '_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o great_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o unbelief_n that_o we_o rather_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n and_o comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o but_o when_o all_o these_o leave_v we_o be_v take_v away_o then_o like_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o shall_v even_o sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o promise_n god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-wisdome_n a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v learn_v it_o for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n yet_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o will_v think_v god_n have_v whole_o forget_v his_o promise_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o ever_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o think_v god_n promise_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n riddle_n to_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n for_o their_o unskilfullnesse_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o dejection_n which_o do_v so_o often_o perplex_v they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_v thereof_o still_o to_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n this_o be_v grievous_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n enough_o both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o favour_n oh_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n before_o thou_o promise_v thou_o be_v free_a whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o since_o thy_o mouth_n have_v promise_v it_o how_o can_v thy_o hand_n but_o fulfil_v it_o let_v thy_o temptation_n thy_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v straighten_a though_o thy_o friend_n die_v though_o thy_o good_n be_v lose_v yet_o god_n promise_n can_v die_v neither_o can_v that_o perish_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n what_o
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v our_o condition_n fear_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a filial_a and_o holy_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n torment_v we_o with_o daily_a doubt_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o expel_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n life_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o torment_a doubt_n about_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v and_o encourage_v these_o doubt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n do_v thereby_o drive_v we_o from_o christ_n yea_o luther_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o yet_o not_o isaac_n too_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n we_o reverence_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o frown_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thereby_o diligent_o attend_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o upright_a heart_n and_o by_o this_o that_o rash_a presumption_n of_o epicure_n of_o impenitent_a and_o secure_a sin_n be_v whole_o exclude_v for_o they_o do_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v command_v four_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v spirit_n of_o its_o sincerity_n there_o be_v above_o all_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o text_n abovementioned_a do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n soul_n be_v as_o full_o bespangle_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o firmament_n with_o star_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v not_o to_o discern_v of_o these_o we_o be_v in_o daily_a fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o she_o but_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n man_n can_v not_o behold_v that_o great_a company_n which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o without_o this_o seal_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 22_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v concurrent_a together_o do_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o justify_v with_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o sense_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o be_v dispute_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o assent_v act_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o principle_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o secondary_o to_o conclusion_n by_o good_a and_o sure_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o fiducial_a act_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promise_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o to_o the_o same_o as_o particular_o apply_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o experience_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n a_o glorious_a and_o rare_a privilege_n for_o because_o man_n do_v live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o careless_o because_o they_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o constant_a weakness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o sinful_a presumption_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v after_o serm._n lxxxviii_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n command_v for_o it_o and_o caution_n about_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v pursue_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n already_o observe_v viz._n that_o a_o believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o single_a heart_n the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o be_v to_o show_v our_o duty_n herein_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o assure_a knowledge_n herein_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n thou_o be_v to_o study_v to_o exercise_v thyself_o most_o in_o this_o whether_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o self-deluded_n wretch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o have_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n how_o much_o more_o advantageous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o study_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n more_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o can_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dispute_n about_o either_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o too_o sublime_a for_o their_o capacity_n or_o such_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o as_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a one_o as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v whole_o negligent_a about_o it_o certain_o a_o good_a resolution_n herein_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o other_o study_v aside_o yea_o bid_v all_o other_o business_n stand_v alooff_o off_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o sure_a ground_n have_v persuade_v we_o herein_o if_o your_o temporal_a estate_n be_v question_v if_o all_o your_o livelihood_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o estate_n you_o enjoy_v be_v your_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no_o especial_o if_o other_o do_v solicit_v and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o from_o you_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o run_v and_o ride_v night_n and_o day_n till_o you_o have_v obtain_v such_o firm_a evidence_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n can_v not_o invalidate_v how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o desperate_o put_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o a_o venture_n if_o i_o be_v regenerate_v i_o be_o regenerate_v if_o but_o a_o temporary_a believer_n i_o be_o no_o more_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o event_n let_v it_o fall_v out_o how_o it_o will_v oh_o the_o sad_a blindness_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o thou_o that_o live_v thus_o doubtful_o and_o will_v die_v thus_o doubtful_o how_o uncertain_a be_v thy_o life_n what_o a_o bubble_n and_o vapour_n be_v thou_o oh_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o a_o godly_a ability_n to_o answer_v thyself_o in_o this_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v snatch_v from_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o no_o more_o when_o thou_o apprehend_v thyself_o summon_v by_o death_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n tribunal_n where_o grace_n and_o only_a grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a plea._n what_o agony_n what_o perplexity_n what_o confusion_n will_v be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_o go_v live_v i_o must_v not_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o witness_v unto_o i_o that_o my_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a be_v sure_a that_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v one_o day_n be_v put_v most_o to_o answer_v this_o not_o so_o much_o what_o knowledge_n